yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n 5._o i_o think_v this_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o though_o i_o be_v the_o man_n i_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o my_o own_o who_o be_v but_o passive_a and_o advance_v to_o it_o by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o debase_v suffering_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o will_v call_v my_o own_o and_o boast_v of_o 6._o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o 6._o shall_v i_o boast_v of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o folly_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o expect_v that_o no_o man_n judge_v highly_o of_o i_o than_o by_o what_o himself_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o busfet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 7._o and_o lest_o this_o revelation_n shall_v too_o much_o lift_v i_o up_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v i_o to_o pain_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o too_o much_o exaltation_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a which_o some_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n as_o the_o stone_n or_o at_o least_o some_o bitter_a persecution_n 2._o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n after_o their_o most_o heavenly_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v 3._o this_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v save_v from_o it_o even_o by_o bodily_a pain_n 4._o god_n will_v hurt_v the_o body_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n even_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n 5._o satan_n that_o intend_v hurt_v be_v oft_o god_n instrument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 6._o bodily_a pain_n be_v oft_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o of_o god_n 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 8._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o pain_n 2._o yea_o to_o be_v oft_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 9_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o present_a removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n but_o a_o word_n for_o patience_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n viz._n that_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v i_o till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n in_o our_o weakness_n to_o manifest_v most_o his_o help_a power_n 9_o 10._o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o suffering_n that_o i_o will_v glory_v as_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loâ—e_a and_o power_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o even_o take_v pleasure_n in_o abase_v suffering_n for_o he_o though_o not_o as_o painful_a yet_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o strengthen_v i_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v ashamed_a or_o impatient_a of_o they_o 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o 11._o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o as_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o put_v it_o on_o i_o by_o necessity_n who_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v i_o and_o my_o ministry_n against_o seduce_a accuser_n 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 12._o be_v not_o you_o my_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o among_o you_o my_o apostleship_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n 13._o for_o what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o among_o you_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v other_o church_n excel_v you_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o be_v that_o i_o spare_v your_o purse_n and_o put_v you_o to_o no_o charge_n if_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v easy_o forgive_v it_o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 14._o a_o three_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o burden_v you_o but_o as_o to_o my_o child_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v 15._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v spend_v myself_o even_o as_o to_o my_o strength_n and_o life_n for_o your_o salvation_n though_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v requite_v with_o neglect_n 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o 16_o 17._o but_o be_v it_o as_o some_o object_n that_o though_o i_o take_v no_o money_n of_o you_o i_o crafty_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n that_o get_v your_o affection_n i_o may_v hereafter_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o for_o myself_o but_o my_o craft_n be_v but_o to_o win_v you_o to_o christ_n do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o design_n contrary_a to_o my_o practice_n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n and_o with_o he_o i_o send_v a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n 18._o do_v titus_n or_o the_o brother_n who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o do_v we_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o practice_n 19_o again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n 19_o think_v not_o that_o i_o say_v all_o this_o to_o insinuate_v myself_o into_o your_o esteem_n for_o any_o by_o end_n of_o my_o own_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v your_o edification_n that_o be_v my_o end_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v concern_v you_o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n 21._o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 20_o 21._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v find_v among_o you_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o factious_a mind_n debate_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o with_o grief_n for_o you_o
be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n but_o man_n faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a or_o unfinished_a the_o word_n which_o man_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o note_v the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o safeness_n and_o dominion_n and_o fullness_n but_o like_o a_o soldier_n a_o life_n of_o hardship_n hard_a labour_n hard_a usage_n by_o the_o world_n hard_a suffering_n require_v resolution_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 4._o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n must_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n who_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v not_o join_v any_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o will_v take_v up_o any_o of_o his_o time_n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o game_n in_o which_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n as_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a fight_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v that_o have_v the_o crown_n or_o prize_n but_o only_o he_o that_o win_v it_o by_o get_v the_o better_o and_o so_o must_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o care_n and_o strength_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o his_o fruit_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v blow_n sow_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o reap_v and_o gather_v the_o fruit._n note_v god_n will_v reward_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o laborours_n though_o man_n may_v advance_v the_o proud_a and_o idle_a 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7._o note_v they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n word_n and_o good_a council_n blessed_v by_o god_n to_o their_o understanding_n must_v consider_v of_o it_o even_o of_o its_o meaning_n truth_n and_o use_v 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o if_o thou_o deep_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o will_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o thou_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o powerful_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 8_o 9_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evildoer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 8_o 9_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o which_o i_o preach_v for_o which_o i_o suffer_v as_o repute_v a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n but_o godâ—_n word_n still_o prosper_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v note_v so_o blind_a and_o devilish_a be_v malignant_a enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o christ_n best_a servant_n be_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o rogue_n even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 10._o and_o i_o think_v not_o any_o suffer_v too_o dear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n elect_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v but_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 11_o 12._o believe_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n maxim_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o it_o we_o suffer_v for_o and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o also_o in_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n 12_o 13._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 12_o 13._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v disow_v we_o and_o deny_v we_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o forsake_v he_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n against_o they_o that_o forsake_v his_o mercy_n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 14._o note_v bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o fundamental_a practical_a truth_n from_o vain_a divert_v kind_n of_o study_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n or_o grammatical_a criticism_n and_o barren_a speculation_n in_o art_n and_o science_n which_o profit_v not_o by_o their_o due_a subserviency_n to_o save_v truth_n but_o subvert_a man_n by_o divert_v their_o thought_n love_n and_o labour_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 15._o study_v not_o for_o applause_n and_o to_o humour_n sick-brain_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o approve_v to_o he_o with_o such_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o beseem_v a_o good_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n and_o disgrace_v not_o the_o work_n by_o a_o ignorant_a bungle_a confuse_a handle_n but_o take_v great_a care_n right_o to_o order_n methodize_v and_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n note_v that_o though_o curious_a unprofitable_a trifle_n with_o word_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o more_o accurate_a order_n methodize_v or_o distribute_v truth_n set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o give_v every_o hearer_n his_o due_a part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 17._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 16._o but_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o heretic_n who_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o wit_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o vain_a proud_a wit_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o infection_n that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 17_o 18._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 17_o 18._o note_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a on_o what_o account_n they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 1._o whether_o as_o the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o 2._o as_o pythagorean_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o transition_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n which_o be_v do_v here_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n be_v then_o so_o common_a and_o the_o heretic_n have_v so_o much_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 19_o but_o whoever_o fall_v away_o god_n foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o double_a inscription_n on_o one_o side_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o
david_n indeed_o but_o all_o such_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o patience_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o selfish_a uncharitable_a humour_n of_o impose_v man_n own_o opinion_n on_o all_o other_o as_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v use_v this_o long_a and_o plain_a exhortation_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v patient_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o imitator_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o use_v yourselves_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n hold_v your_o holy_a communion_n for_o worship_v god_n without_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n vilify_a or_o censure_v each_o other_o which_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v by_o drive_v each_o one_o to_o agree_v in_o small_a unnecessary_a thing_n or_o without_o bear_v with_o the_o mistake_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o another_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_n and_o such_o difference_n must_v still_o be_v expect_v 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o with_o love_n to_o your_o communion_n and_o kindness_n as_o you_o will_v be_v christian_a imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o needful_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o in_o receive_v we_o that_o once_o be_v enemy_n and_o still_o have_v manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o pretend_v not_o your_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n or_o piety_n against_o so_o command_v a_o motive_n and_o example_n annotation_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v handle_v on_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o that_o chapter_n shall_v have_v end_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o which_o man_n be_v liable_a will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o decide_v this_o case_n of_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n into_o love_n and_o communion_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o from_o legislation_n in_o god_n matter_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prerogative_n in_o their_o theocracy_n that_o they_o have_v less_o room_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o engine_n of_o man_n make_v to_o exercise_n their_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o than_o the_o romanist_n have_v since_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n play_v their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o do_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a and_o christ_n find_v the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n at_o the_o debate_n whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v overlook_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n have_v domination_n unnecessary_a canon_n and_o censure_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n what_o power_n blindness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v to_o frustrate_v the_o plain_a decision_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o full_a and_o express_v a_o decision_n as_o these_o two_o chapter_n make_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o james_n 3_o have_v signify_v as_o little_a with_o the_o divider_n and_o proud_a almost_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o write_v and_o yet_o such_o man_n call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o which_o they_o despise_v they_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sense_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o go_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o uncharitableness_n here_o reprove_v especial_o on_o that_o which_o be_v largely_o insist_v on_o one_o side_n say_v all_o god_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o none_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o communion_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v 1._o that_o paul_n only_o require_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a undetermined_a by_o governor_n and_o not_o after_o such_o a_o command_n or_o determination_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o give_v only_o a_o temporary_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a concord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o settle_a church_n shall_v take_v a_o contrary_a course_n i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v these_o at_o large_a have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o reduce_v that_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n herein_o who_o shall_v continue_v of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o have_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v i_o think_v above_o twenty_o argument_n from_o morality_n and_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o mutable_a case_n which_o bishop_n may_v change_v when_o they_o will_n 2_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n or_o one_o at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o sure_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v such_o dissenter_n to_o communion_n and_o neither_o by_o canon_n or_o practice_n cast_v they_o out_o till_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o till_o have_v make_v such_o canon_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o contradiction_n in_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a a_o reprehension_n 3._o that_o st._n paul_n oft_o put_v himself_o in_o as_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_v what_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o wisdom_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n may_v say_v something_o against_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v expound_v these_o chapter_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o healer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o church-communion_n that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o they_o value_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v give_v law_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o strict_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o canon_n or_o censure_n which_o have_v so_o long_o tear_v the_o church_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o mininister_n of_o god_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o personal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v god_n true_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
who_o despise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o note_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o holy_a believer_n as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o by_o holiness_n fit_a for_o glory_n and_o in_o justice_n set_v they_o above_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o so_o far_o be_v the_o poor_a christian_n from_o be_v then_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o admiration_n that_o they_o continue_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 11._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fit_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o and_o make_v you_o suitable_a to_o your_o holy_a call_v and_o full_o perform_v to_o you_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n and_o powerful_o finish_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n note_v worthiness_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v that_o moral_a qualification_n by_o grace_n to_o which_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o note_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v christian_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declarative_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n possessive_o as_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v and_o the_o runner_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o adopt_a son_n in_o a_o prince_n that_o adopt_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o i_o vehement_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o pretence_n either_o of_o spirit_n word_n or_o apostolical_a letter_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n coming_z be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o trouble_v you_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v shake_v when_o that_o be_v disappoint_v note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2._o and_o it_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v long_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n nor_o with_o paul_n usual_a pity_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o to_o insult_v in_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o felicity_n to_o the_o church_n like_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a deceit_n for_o any_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o notable_a man_n of_o sin_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o arrogant_o oppose_v true_a christianity_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n 5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n note_v 1._o that_o forewarn_n shall_v be_v forearm_v 2._o both_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a season_n god_n delay_n be_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o due_a time_n 3._o remove_v impediment_n be_v the_o prepartory_n work_v for_o future_a event_n 4._o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n lawless_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v first_o reveal_v and_o then_o consume_v even_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o come_v 5._o satan_n will_v promote_v this_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6._o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel_n nor_o hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n prepare_v man_n for_o damn_v delusion_n 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v they_o such_o delusion_n by_o penal_a desertion_n and_o permission_n reader_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o as_o true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o i_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o describe_v and_o mere_o to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n say_v of_o it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o especial_o when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v be_v some_o odious_a false-christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n 2._o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n caligula_n chief_o and_o partly_o of_o simon_n magus_n so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o that_o his_o follower_n dr._n hammond_n reject_v it_o 3._o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o simon_n magus_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o 1._o because_o real_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o such_o considerable_a formidable_a person_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o the_o few_o scrap_n of_o history_n of_o simon_n recite_v by_o he_o be_v very_o dubious_a no_o great_a or_o public_a history_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v he_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n after_o in_o all_o the_o sharp_a charge_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o judaizer_n be_v reprove_v the_o concision_n call_v dog_n the_o troubler_n paul_n wish_v cut_v off_o the_o nicolaitan_n name_v and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n and_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o heretic_n smart_o describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n and_o judas_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o good-speed_n paul_n bid_v man_n avoid_v they_o as_o self-condemned_n the_o revelation_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mention_n simon_n as_o the_o god_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n why_o be_v that_o conceal_v in_o such_o large_a reproof_n and_o why_o not_o call_v simonian_o as_o well_o as_o nicolaitan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n it_o seem_v these_o heresy_n have_v other_o father_n before_o he_o more_o note_v
word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v some_o rise_v up_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o on_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o excellency_n above_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v form_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o proud_a self-conceited_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o brainsick_a dote_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o proud_a contention_n be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o rail_n at_o one_o another_o and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o ill_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o or_o ill_a opinion_n paltry_a and_o frivolous_a dispute_n against_o each_o other_o come_v from_o mind_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o error_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fly_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o victory_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conceit_n take_v the_o side_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a advantage_n prefer_v gain_n before_o true_a godliness_n and_o fit_v their_o cloak_n of_o pretend_a godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o their_o worldly_a gain_n 5_o 6._o from_o such_o withdrawthy_a self_n but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 5_o 6._o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o proud_a defender_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v neither_o fit_a for_o thy_o communion_n nor_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o resolve_v thou_o to_o adhere_v to_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o with_o contentedness_n with_o god_n allowance_n of_o daily_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a gain_n and_o better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o hypocrite_n prefer_v 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o as_o for_o bodily_a provision_n and_o wealth_n as_o we_o bring_v none_o of_o it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v take_v none_o of_o it_o away_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_o have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o profitable_o and_o well_o use_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o well-doing_n of_o our_o work_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o desire_v of_o more_o except_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o be_v but_o the_o sinful_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o do_v thereby_o cast_v themselves_o into_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o kindle_v and_o pursue_v such_o desire_n as_o show_v their_o gross_a folly_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_n do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o little_a then_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n that_o study_n and_o scramble_v for_o riches_n think_v what_o they_o be_v do_v all_o their_o life_n against_o themselves_o 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o doleful_a blindness_n in_o those_o roman_a prelate_n that_o for_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n have_v corrupt_v christian_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 10._o for_o very_o much_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o be_v sinful_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o war_n and_o persecution_n and_o church-corruption_n and_o division_n needless_a lawsuit_n bribery_n false-witness_a perjury_n slander_n rail_n and_o much_o more_o such_o and_o by_o covet_v money_n many_o have_v be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o many_o sorrow_n vexatious_a labour_n care_n fear_n trouble_v for_o disappointment_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o their_o gild_n and_o oft_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a reproachful_a death_n yea_o it_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n for_o worldly_a ends._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 11._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o love_n of_o money_n and_o all_o these_o its_o odious_a fruit_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o divine_a like_v to_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o best_a part_n the_o soul_n which_o will_v never_o die_v and_o fail_v we_o as_o worldly_a riches_n will_n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o go_v on_o by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n difficulty_n sin_n and_o adversary_n and_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n till_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o to_o hope_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v and_o the_o work_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o before_o many_o witness_n open_o and_o manful_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o 14._o i_o must_v urgent_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o our_o life_n and_o before_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o necessary_a law_n of_o thy_o ministry_n as_o spotless_a and_o unrebukable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 15_o 16._o which_o in_o his_o due_a appoint_a season_n god_n will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n who_o only_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o of_o himself_o immortal_a who_o glorious_a abide_v be_v in_o the_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o we_o man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 17._o and_o know_v to_o what_o sin_n riches_n most_o tempt_v man_n charge_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
educate_v your_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tempt_a company_n and_o snare_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o dumb_a or_o unfaithful_a minister_n while_o you_o be_v worse_o at_o home_n yourselves_o be_v but_o self-condemnation_n be_v minister_n more_o oblige_v to_o care_n for_o your_o child_n soul_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n than_o you_o be_v can_v they_o do_v that_o for_o whole_a parish_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v for_o for_o one_o household_n or_o your_o own_o child_n the_o first_o charge_n and_o part_n be_v you_o if_o family_n treacherous_o neglect_v their_o part_n and_o then_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o church_n you_o may_v as_o wise_o send_v boy_n to_o the_o university_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o write_v in_o low_a school_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o wicked_a miserable_a distract_a world_n it_o must_v be_v most_o do_v by_o family-religion_n and_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o youth_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o soul_n of_o themselves_o child_n and_o servant_n will_v very_o quick_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o terrible_a account_n especial_o those_o that_o shall_v as_o ruler_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o serious_a family-religion_n as_o if_o all_o beyond_o some_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o lip_n labour_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o house_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n these_o help_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o that_o need_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n daily_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v not_o read_v all_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o their_o family_n but_o such_o particular_n of_o exposition_n and_o doctrinal_a note_n as_o they_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o can_v buy_v large_a commentary_n and_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n such_o book_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n and_o the_o people_n will_v diligent_o use_v they_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o save_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n fail_v most_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n teach_v foolish_a man_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o their_o family_n and_o themselves_o the_o farewell_o ne_o vacua_fw-la sit_fw-la pagina_fw-la time_n and_o work_n end_n bless_a soul_n be_v go_v before_o consume_v light_n may_v serve_v to_o kindle_v more_o the_o dead_a can_v speak_v god_n can_v his_o lamp_n restore_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o out_o will_v quick_o cease_v hâ—gh_a pride_n rough_a passion_n god_n can_v soon_o appease_v truth_n love_n and_o concord_n raise_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o wise_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o this_o he_o will_v choose_v proud-woldlings_a raging-fool_n he_o will_v refuse_v and_o snuffer_n not_o extinguisher_n will_v use_v yet_o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v tare_n will_v be_v sow_v ruler_n and_o guide_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o by_o storm_n and_o scandal_n some_o will_v be_v overthrow_v diotrephes_n must_v rule_v judas_n be_v rich_a the_o ignorant_a will_v err_v young_a ear_n will_v itch_v the_o blind_a will_v lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n lord_n convert_v saul_n check_v jewish_a rage_n and_o sect_n which_o sad_a church-war_n do_v wage_v let_v light_n and_o love_n proud_a wrath_n assuage_v but_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o dwell_v with_o thou_o better_a thing_n see_v and_o better_o be_v than_o adam_n or_o the_o golden_a age._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o errata_fw-la these_o few_o i_o note_v for_o thy_o correction_n introd_a p._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o par._n for_o nine_o r._n ten_o and_o for_o if_o r._n self_n luk._n for_o c._n 7._o r._n 4._o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 5._o par._n foâ—â—8_n r._n 50._o c._n 6._o v._n 38._o par._n l._n 11._o r._n that_o the_o l._n 12._o for_o or_o r._n of_o v._n 40._o par._n l._n 1._o r._n one_o wâ—â—â—_n by_o c._n 17._o v._n 5._o par._n l._n 12._o add_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o par._n l._n 12._o put_v out_o of_o c._n 18._o v._n 1._o r._n the_o brook_n c._n 1â—_n v_o 34._o par._n put_v out_o since_o act._n 8._o v._n 22._o par._n r._n prayer_n of_o a_o c._n 17._o content_n r._n contemn_v rom._n 13._o annot._fw-la l._n 3â—_n for_o â—haâ—_n shall_v r._n 10_o c._n 47._o r._n notify_v 1._o tim._n c._n 6._o annot._fw-la l._n 5._o r._n bad_a be_v better_o l._n 7._o for_o answer_v r._n 〈◊〉_d rev._n c._n 19_o v._n 10._o par._n l._n 6._o put_v out_o we_o v._n 17._o par._n l._n 6._o r._n be_v the_o ib._n for_o fable_n be_v r._n fable_n l._n 10._o for_o â—r_n of_o advertisem_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n purpose_v p._n 3._o l._n ult_n for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 5._o l._n 35._o for_o she_o r._n her_o p._n 6._o l._n 24._o r._n say_v p._n 9_o l._n 41._o r._n terret_n l._n 42._o â—_o let_v he_o p._n 13._o l._n 35._o r._n infelicity_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o nor_o when_o or_o by_o who_o this_o title_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n some_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o that_o of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n that_o of_o judas_n or_o the_o revelation_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o this_o uncertainty_n and_o delay_n i._o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v our_o faith_n whether_o all_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o in_o many_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o so_o peter_n do_v of_o paul_n and_o judas_n transcribe_v much_o of_o 2_o peter_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o inspire_a apostle_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v and_o repeat_v each_o other_o write_n without_o any_o guilt_n of_o vain_a repetition_n or_o be_v plagiaries_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o few_o book_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o be_v common_o afterward_o receive_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o confirm_v than_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o authority_n certainty_n after_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o confirm_a certainty_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o time_n before_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v write_v can_v produce_v and_o communicate_v they_o by_o convince_a proof_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o private_a letter_n iii_o whoever_o first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v as_o one_o volume_n but_o the_o church_n have_v by_o continual_a own_v this_o title_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o grotius_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a signify_v indeed_o god_n statute_n law_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o salvation_n or_o god_n constitute_v and_o propose_v term_n of_o life_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o strict_o signify_v usual_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n this_o do_v but_o imply_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o god_n enact_v it_o and_o promulgate_v it_o before_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n and_o testament_n and_o a_o offer_a covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n
into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3_o 4_o 5._o n._n 1._o faithful_n prophet_n do_v tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o but_o such_o as_o herod_n can_v bear_v reproof_n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o multitude_n than_o do_v so_o much_o reverence_v prophet_n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o restraint_n to_o persecute_v ruler_n 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_n be_v a_o usual_a season_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v their_o snare_n 2._o rash_n oath_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o more_o 3._o voluptuous_a wanton_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n 4._o the_o devil_n seldom_o want_v suggestor_n of_o cruelty_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 9_o n._n wicked_a man_n oft_o sin_n with_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o for_o their_o base_a end_n 2._o hypocrite_n that_o dare_v murder_v the_o just_a yet_o may_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a oath_n their_o pretence_n how_o conscionable_o then_o shall_v bad_a oath_n be_v avoid_v and_o good_a one_o keep_v 3._o the_o reputation_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o bad_a company_n be_v a_o usual_a snare_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a to_o tyrant_n that_o can_v sell_v they_o to_o a_o whore_n or_o wanton_a but_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n must_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o true_a martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lascivious_a wicked_a woman_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n into_o a_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n or_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n till_o we_o have_v some_o special_a call_n to_o suffer_v 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 14._o note_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v his_o compassion_n than_o those_o that_o drive_v he_o away_o 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 15_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o christ_n feed_v the_o body_n to_o win_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o must_v we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v too_o little_a which_o god_n will_v bless_v 3._o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o christ_n direct_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o glorify_v his_o people_n 4._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v his_o food_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o like_o brute_n without_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1._o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v before_o five_o thousand_o witness_n and_o more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n or_o misreport_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o can_v feed_v by_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o fragment_n lose_v 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v 22_o 23._o note_v christ_n use_v to_o pray_v alone_o because_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v the_o case_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n permit_v danger_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o notable_o deliver_v we_o 2._o the_o water_n can_v bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v walk_v on_o they_o all_o element_n be_v at_o his_o service_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 26._o note_v nature_n make_v man_n afraid_a of_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n because_o unknown_a and_o unusual_a 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 27._o note_v christ_n true_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n 28._o n._n this_o show_v much_o faith_n in_o peter_n yet_o none_o must_v tempt_v god_n nor_o go_v unbidden_a into_o danger_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 29_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o even_o strong_a faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_n 2._o our_o weak_a faith_n cause_v great_a fear_n will_v expose_v we_o to_o sink_v do_v not_o christ_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32_o 33._o n._n renew_a great_a conviction_n renew_v and_o increase_v
suffer_v in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v he_o 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forth_o with_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 48_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o hypocrite_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friendship_n how_o many_o thousand_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n religion_n order_n and_o enmity_n to_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n persecute_v christ_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v their_o dangerous_a enemy_n 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jeâ—us_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 51._o natural_a inclination_n to_o defence_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n overcome_v peter_n consideration_n and_o patience_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o let_v we_o patient_o submit_v to_o violence_n for_o as_o none_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n without_o just_a warrant_n and_o authority_n so_o usual_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o that_o patient_o endure_v violence_n and_o injustice_n note_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n make_v all_o self-defence_n or_o war_n unlawful_a but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o forbid_v unwarrantable_a fight_v meaning_n that_o not_o only_o unlawful_a resistance_n of_o power_n and_o revenge_n but_o even_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o injury_n and_o enemy_n usual_o hasten_v death_n and_o increase_v man_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v forethink_v whether_o war_n or_o patience_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v nâ—â—_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 53._o note_v 1._o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n at_o his_o desire_n 2._o it_o shall_v stop_v our_o impatient_a thought_n of_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a self-defence_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o deliver_v we_o 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 54._o n._n we_o must_v not_o strive_v against_o event_n which_o we_o foreknow_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 55._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 55._o why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o thus_o in_o the_o night_n like_o a_o thief_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 56._o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n they_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o they_o flee_v away_o in_o fear_n 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o oft_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 57_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o archpriest_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o success_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o where_o the_o servant_n sit_v 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 59_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o as_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n in_o that_o they_o father_n their_o wickedness_n on_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o hypocrite-judge_n and_o lawyer_n be_v herein_o worse_o than_o lawless_a murderer_n that_o they_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v law_n and_o government_n by_o use_v they_o to_o injustice_n and_o bloodshed_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a or_o innocent_a that_o false_a witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v â—â—â—o_v he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z hâ—ld_v his_o peace_n 6â—_n 6â—_n n._n christ_n be_v silent_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a for_o his_o life_n 2._o when_o malignant_a false_a judge_n be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v against_o innocence_n and_o right_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o vain_a to_o talk_v it_o out_o with_o they_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o 63._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 63._o n._n 1._o once_o for_o all_o take_v notice_n that_o answer_v be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o common_a phrase_n for_o speak_v in_o course_n though_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o malignant_a policy_n of_o that_o archpriest_n to_o make_v christ_n his_o own_o accuser_n and_o witness_v when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o bind_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v himself_o when_o adjure_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o defence_n against_o personal_a accusation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n enemy_n to_o this_o day_n who_o put_v christian_n that_o dare_v neither_o lie_n nor_o conceal_v necessary_a truth_n upon_o self-accusation_n as_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o daniel_n except_o about_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o break_v to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n officer_n take_v advantage_n of_o good_a man_n conscience_n to_o destroy_v they_o 64._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 64._o i_o be_o he_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o destroy_v you_o by_o the_o roman_n 65.66_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 65.66_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o they_o vote_v he_o for_o it_o guilty_a of_o death_n note_v 1._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o any_o law_n or_o any_o man_n innocency_n or_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v justice_n or_o piety_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v judge_n can_v any_o law_n be_v better_a than_o god_n or_o any_o person_n better_o than_o christ_n the_o devil_n judge_n possess_v the_o place_n that_o god_n institute_v to_o defend_v truth_n and_o equity_n will_v condemn_v god_n himself_o manifest_a in_o flesh_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o very_a murderer_n of_o christ_n will_v seem_v great_a enemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n than_o god_n himself_o so_o little_o be_v false_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophecy_n to_o
here_o in_o thy_o country_n 23._o as_o a_o physician_n must_v first_o heal_v himself_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v thy_o miracle_n here_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 24._o god_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 25_o 26_o 27._o prophet_n cure_n not_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v miracle_n nor_o be_v save_v for_o be_v my_o neighbour_n if_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o familiarity_n and_o prejudice_n make_v few_o of_o you_o believe_v than_o of_o other_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 28_o 29._o note_v they_o that_o applaud_v his_o preach_v when_o the_o application_n grate_v on_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o even_o the_o nazarite_n neighbour_n that_o hate_v he_o not_o heretofore_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 30_o 31_o 32._o by_o miracle_n unhurt_a 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 33_o 34._o christ_n power_n over_o devil_n force_v this_o confession_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 35_o 36_o 37_o christ_n special_o cure_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o devil_n cause_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o save_v man_n from_o his_o power_n 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 38_o 39_o note_v we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o physician_n 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o 41._o experience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 42_o 43._o note_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o great_a business_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o his_o miracle_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crowd_v 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o mo_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o miracle_n and_o danger_n make_v he_o afraid_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 11._o note_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o bare_a command_n follow_v i_o but_o by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v move_v 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 12_o 13.14_o note_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o see_v matth._n 8._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v
earth_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o my_o church_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o try_v and_o sift_v you_o all_o and_o thou_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v by_o prayer_n prevail_v that_o though_o thou_o sin_n in_o deny_v i_o thou_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o sincere_a faith_n and_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n who_o will_v forsake_v i_o also_o 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_z the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n that_o know_v satan_n request_n and_o know_v the_o event_n know_v peter_n weakness_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o applaud_v i_o for_o my_o cure_n and_o miracle_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o scorn_v as_o a_o transgressor_n they_o will_v also_o cast_v you_o off_o therefore_o now_o look_v for_o hard_a usage_n and_o moderate_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 38._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o fight_v for_o i_o but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 39_o it_o seem_v he_o use_v there_o to_o lodge_v out_o of_o door_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 40._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o escape_v temptation_n and_o in_o it_o to_o overcome_v 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 41_o 42._o n._n for_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o simple_a nolition_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o resist_a god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v averse_a in_o the_o second_o comparative_a act_n call_v election_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 43._o n._n have_v christ_n as_o man_n need_v of_o a_o angel_n strengthen_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o may_v we_o not_o also_o expect_v angel_n help_v 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o n._n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o great_a pain_n than_o mere_a die_a which_o his_o servant_n oft_o bear_v with_o peace_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 45_o 46._o n._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awaken_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o mulitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 47_o 48._o n_o god_n permit_v one_o so_o near_a christ_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o warn_v we_o how_o far_o to_o expect_v evil_a from_o our_o profess_a friend_n 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n 49_o 50._o self-defence_n be_v natural_a but_o god_n law_n must_v rule_v it_o they_o be_v the_o more_o put_v to_o fly_v because_o they_o have_v resist_v 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 51._o n._n this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o one_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o melt_v nor_o convince_v harden_v sinner_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 52_o 53._o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o his_o instrument_n against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v seem_v to_o conquer_v 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 54_o 55_o 56._o n._n when_o trial_n must_v come_v instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 57_o n._n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o fear_n 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 58._o n._n it_o be_v a_o woman_n here_o call_v man_n only_o as_o one_o of_o mankind_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sex_n 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 59_o n._n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v crime_n enough_o when_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 60_o 61_o 62._o n._n christ_n own_o danger_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v a_o sin_v disciple_n 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 63_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
never_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o appearance_n nor_o understand_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n else_o you_o will_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_o send_v by_o he_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 39_o you_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v their_o word_n search_v their_o write_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 40._o and_o though_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o i_o that_o this_o life_n must_v be_v attain_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o 41_o 42._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 41_o 42._o it_o be_v not_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o i_o know_v for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a lover_n and_o obeyer_n of_o god_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 43._o i_o come_v with_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o prevail_v not_o against_o your_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v i_o but_o when_o a_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v with_o ostentation_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v promise_v you_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o receive_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o trust_v to_o god_n approbation_n and_o his_o way_n of_o save_v you_o but_o must_v have_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v save_v and_o advance_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n suit_v to_o such_o end_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 45_o 46_o 47._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o be_v your_o accuser_n to_o my_o father_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o have_v you_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v i_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o and_o point_n you_o to_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o write_n who_o you_o glory_v in_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o reject_v my_o word_n chap._n vi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v 1_o 2._o n._n the_o first_o motive_n that_o draw_v man_n towards_o christ_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o capable_a to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o miracle_n be_v 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6._o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n relief_n of_o body_n be_v in_o love_n to_o boâ—ies_n and_o soul_n 2._o christ_n question_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o not_o himself_o 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 7._o n._n philip_n sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o miracle_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 8_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v not_o delicious_a fare_n but_o barley_n bread_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n use_v a_o miracle_n about_o 10._o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 10_o 11._o n._n if_o christ_n will_v not_o distribute_v barley_n bread_n and_o that_o miraculous_o till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o not_o deter_v by_o the_o suspicioâ—s_n of_o a_o riot_n or_o conventicle_n sure_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n for_o his_o liberality_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 12_o 13._o n._n to_o loose_v any_o of_o our_o useful_a food_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n no_o fragment_n shall_v be_v lose_v while_o the_o poor_a do_v need_v it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o lose_v god_n word_n or_o help_n or_o our_o time_n or_o any_o such_o great_a mercy_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 14_o n._n a_o miracle_n do_v upon_o five_o thousand_o at_o once_o make_v a_o common_a conviction_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o great_a prophet_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 15._o n._n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o captain_n and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o he_o he_o shun_v it_o and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 16_o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o miracle_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v 21._o n._n they_o may_v well_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v sea_n and_o land_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
you_o free_a 30.31_o i_o can_v take_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n unless_o your_o faith_n be_v root_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v and_o proceed_v to_o learn_v what_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o will_v save_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o great_a of_o your_o bondage_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 33._o some_o present_a answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n master_v we_o we_o be_v no_o man_n slave_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 34_o 35.36_o can_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o freedom_n who_o by_o your_o sinful_a practice_n show_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o slave_n be_v to_o stripe_n and_o if_o you_o have_v thus_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n judgement_n he_o may_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o his_o house_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o but_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a indeed_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n come_v in_o by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_a 37._o i_o know_v you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 37.38_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v you_o seed_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n even_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n be_v not_o like_o abraham_n work_n of_o faith_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4â—_n you_o show_v by_o your_o deed_n who_o nature_n you_o have_v and_o so_o who_o be_v your_o father_n 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v i_o who_o come_v from_o he_o as_o send_v by_o he_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 43.44_o why_o be_v my_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o you_o but_o because_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n nature_n be_v like_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o you_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n nature_n that_o i_o may_v say_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o of_o you_o for_o you_o love_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o be_v his_o great_a character_n 1._o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a murderer_z 2._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deserter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deceive_v by_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o lie_v and_o deceive_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n n_o 1._o by_o these_o three_o character_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o murder_n or_o hurtfulness_n the_o devilish_a nature_n and_o seed_n be_v know_v and_o no_o boast_n of_o abraham_n or_o christianity_n be_v any_o disproof_n of_o it_o 2._o devilism_n be_v the_o universal_a pravity_n of_o the_o malignant_a world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o rail_a so_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 45._o though_o nature_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o truth_n yet_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v cross_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o lust_n you_o reject_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v error_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 46._o if_o you_o know_v any_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n by_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o say_v why_o do_v prejudice_n and_o malice_n hinder_v you_o from_o believe_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 47._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o nature_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o savour_v and_o love_v his_o word_n therefore_o your_o reject_v god_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o they_o say_v do_v we_o not_o call_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o distracteâ—_n samaritan_n heretic_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 49._o i_o be_o not_o a_o distract_a demoniak_n but_o you_o calumniator_n my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n honour_v my_o father_n and_o as_o for_o your_o dishonour_n of_o i_o though_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o who_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n my_o father_n will_v secure_v my_o honour_n and_o judge_v you_o for_o your_o reproach_n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o reject_v my_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n spiritual_a temporal_a by_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 52_o 53._o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a when_o thou_o talk_v of_o man_n not_o die_a when_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a be_v thou_o so_o much_o great_a than_o all_o they_o 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v
but_o examine_v which_o cause_n god_n be_v for_o 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 40._o note_v causeless_a stripe_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o men._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o revenge_v these_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o reproach_n for_o preach_a christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 42._o and_o no_o command_n threat_n or_o cruelty_n make_v they_o cease_v preach_v christ_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n chap._n vi_o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n 1._o note_v those_o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v greek_n who_o be_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n most_o at_o alexandria_n and_o some_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o even_o in_o the_o great_a exemplification_n of_o christian_a love_n concord_n and_o self_n denial_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o provision_n begin_v a_o murmur_a among_o this_o choose_a flock_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v to_o live_v without_o murmur_v at_o each_o other_o upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o bodily_a want_n the_o suffer_a party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o will_v complain_v 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 2._o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v to_o love_n feast_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o you_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 3._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o officer_n mediate_o by_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o reason_n from_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n well_o agree_v 2._o the_o apostle_n fix_v the_o number_n 3._o the_o congregation_n must_v choose_v the_o person_n 4._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n limit_v they_o to_o certain_a qualification_n 1._o good_a report_n 2._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o of_o wisdom_n the_o choose_a person_n must_v be_v appoint_v or_o authorize_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n incapable_a matter_n mane_v both_o election_n and_o man_n ordination_n void_a but_o yet_o the_o elector_n still_o be_v trust_v who_o to_o elect_a and_o the_o ordainer_n who_o to_o ordain_v and_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o where_o ever_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o bishop_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o description_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o all_o unanimous_o consent_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 6._o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o the_o authorise_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o ordination_n suppose_v they_o instruct_v for_o their_o office_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n 8._o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 9_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o scatter_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o several_a country_n have_v there_o several_a synagogue_n libertine_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o be_v jew_n make_v free_a though_o some_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o a_o country_n think_v one_o letter_n be_v change_v 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n 10._o note_v on_o such_o term_n we_o dispute_v with_o malignant_a man_n when_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v diabolist_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a accusation_n malignity_n bood-thirsty_a cruelty_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o diabolist_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o no_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o law_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o hate_v they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o false_a oath_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 12._o note_v when_o informer_n and_o perjure_a witness_n and_o council_n or_o judge_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n false_a malignant_n blood_n thirsty_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foreknow_v the_o sentence_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o 13_o 14._o note_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o hear_v stephen_n say_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o perjure_a gather_v their_o testimony_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o his_o word_n make_v blasphemy_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v perjure_a and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o judge_n jury_n and_o witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v their_o ownsence_n on_o their_o word_n christ_n so_o suffer_v before_o stephen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o dishonour_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n by_o such_o man_n therefore_o judge_v of_o history_n according_o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 15._o with_o a_o a_o splendour_n which_o may_v amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o change_v they_o so_o much_o be_v dives_n in_o hell_n deceive_v that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v convert_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n when_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pray_v they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n
prepare_v for_o his_o delivery_n 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 11._o note_v grace_n with_o persecution_n make_v christian_n will_v of_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 12._o note_v have_v he_o die_v some_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conventicle_n and_o night_n meeting_n other_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o long_a and_o and_o unseasonable_a preach_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o scandal_n 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 13._o note_v it_o be_v these_o poor_a labour_a foot_n preacher_n that_o plant_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o mitre_a pompous_a prince_n and_o lord_n or_o the_o worldly_a crew_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o note_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v tell_v we_o 1._o why_o luke_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o 2._o why_o all_o asia_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o we_o never_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o country_n so_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v summon_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o metropolitan_a church_n singlular_o name_v in_o those_o day_n 5._o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o paul_n great_a haste_n to_o congregate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 6._o whether_o paul_n that_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n do_v preach_v through_o all_o asia_n from_o house_n to_o house_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 7._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o good_a evidence_n of_o many_o elder_n then_o at_o ephesus_n alone_o 8._o why_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o make_v some_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_v of_o danger_n and_o suffering_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o your_o salvation_n humble_o bear_v all_o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20._o not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o you_o nor_o teach_v unprofitable_a thing_n but_o instruct_v you_o both_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o preach_a have_v be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o direct_v my_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o bond_n not_o know_v just_o what_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v suffer_v but_o that_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n must_v befall_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n shake_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o resolution_n for_o it_o can_v but_o amount_v to_o their_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o i_o account_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a if_o i_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o race_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o to_o with_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n note_v 1._o suffer_a must_v not_o shake_v the_o trust_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a especial_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n with_o fidelity_n but_o also_o with_o joy_n 3._o good_a beginning_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o well_o finish_v our_o course_n 4._o life_n must_v not_o be_v think_v too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o so_o desirable_a a_o end_n 5._o martyr_n may_v end_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n answ_n 1._o take_v god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o your_o all_o or_o only_a happiness_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o 2._o give_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n without_o reserve_v 3._o live_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 25._o note_v o_o hear_v your_o teacher_n as_o those_o that_o short_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 26._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 28._o use_v your_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n first_o about_o yourselves_o that_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a your_o heart_n holy_a and_o your_o life_n exemplary_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o flock_n that_o one_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a qualify_a and_o exciting_a you_o and_o by_o his_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o ordainer_n have_v make_v you_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n spare_v for_o no_o diligence_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v this_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o love_v as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n note_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
that_o it_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n circumstance_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o england_n by_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n near_a canturbury_n which_o beda_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v in_o judea_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o of_o christianity_n there_o as_o such_o be_v in_o helvetia_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 16._o one_o soldier_n be_v his_o guard_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesat_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 17._o note_v though_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o moses_n law_n yet_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o other_o and_o against_o its_o justify_v power_n without_o christ_n 19_o i_o appeal_v in_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 20._o it_o be_v for_o preach_v that_o messiah_n who_o have_v long_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o chain_n 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 21._o we_o have_v have_v no_o accusation_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v aganist_n as_o a_o evil_a sect._n note_v he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o to_o regard_v common_a fame_n against_o any_o man_n or_o party_n must_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o report_n it_o whether_o man_n of_o truth_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n or_o debauch_v ungodly_a malignant_a sâ—oundrils_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n whether_o by_o god_n word_n and_o will_n or_o by_o carnal_a interest_n and_o flattery_n of_o great_a and_o ungodly_a worldling_n or_o enmity_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o eviedence_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 23._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o begin_v as_o foretell_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gather_v a_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 26._o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o your_o fore_a father_n of_o who_o isaiah_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o have_v wilful_o so_o indispose_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n ear_n or_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o my_o resist_a and_o reject_v grace_n do_v not_o convert_n and_o heal_v they_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o christ_n who_o you_o reject_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o boast_v in_o your_o expectation_n of_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 29._o note_v but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o at_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o many_o country_n as_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a national_a religion_n in_o judea_n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 30._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o free_a a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o there_o for_o two_o year_n receive_v all_o how_o many_o soever_o great_a or_o small_a who_o come_v to_o he_o preach_v even_o in_o imperious_a rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o rule_v soul_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n act_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o silence_v he_o or_o condemn_v they_o for_o conventicle_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o even_o in_o proud_a powerful_a heathen_a rome_n when_o the_o religious_a jewish_a priest_n and_o ruler_n hunt_v christ_n minister_n as_o bloodhound_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n on_o all_o that_o imitate_v they_o note_v 1._o what_o paul_n preach_v not_o vain_a jangle_n or_o envious_a rail_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 2._o where_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o long_o two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o how_o with_o all_o confidence_n openness_n and_o boldness_n 6._o how_o tolerate_v no_o man_n emperor_n or_o senate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n soldiers_z or_o magistrate_n priest_n or_o people_n hinder_v or_o forbid_v he_o in_o the_o capital_a heathen_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v devote_v to_o idolatry_n and_o capvate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v paul_n preach_v immorality_n rebellion_n
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
they_o to_o we_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o secret_a act_n and_o thought_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v know_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o know_v they_o in_o our_o measure_n which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o all_o their_o learning_n know_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 12._o and_o this_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o savour_n and_o know_v god_n great_a mysterious_a gift_n of_o grace_n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n now_o count_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a nor_o after_o their_o vain_a art_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o who_o teach_v we_o the_o matter_n fit_v spiritual_a word_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o god_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 14._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o mere_a nature_n can_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n receive_v these_o spiritual_a mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v but_o fanatic_a dream_n and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o for_o only_o a_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v discern_v they_o 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o measure_n when_o yet_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n be_v unknown_a to_o carnal_a man_n that_o hear_v he_o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 16._o for_o who_o have_v pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o know_v his_o mind_n further_o than_o he_o have_v open_v it_o to_o he_o but_o christ_n our_o teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n salvation_n annotation_n 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o paul_n meaning_n here_o to_o vilify_v true_a philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n or_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n or_o art_n and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v useful_a to_o one_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o right_a end_n which_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o for_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o knowable_a in_o vain_a true_a physics_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o true_a logic_n be_v but_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v our_o reason_n true_o and_o orderly_o true_a grammar_n and_o oratory_n be_v but_o fit_a word_n to_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n as_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n god_n be_v against_o none_o of_o these_o which_o be_v his_o precious_a gift_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a end_n and_o fit_v all_o these_o abusive_o to_o their_o end_n to_o wrangle_v against_o truth_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o thing_n to_o word_n and_o from_o great_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n to_o trifle_n and_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o make_v their_o malignity_n more_o keen_a and_o hurtful_a and_o such_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o heathen_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n here_o favour_n false_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o true_a fanaticism_n when_o man_n take_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o every_o strong_a imagination_n or_o the_o boil_a of_o their_o pride_n and_o erroneous_a passion_n feed_v by_o prejudice_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n these_o sin_n more_o dangerous_o than_o many_o other_o by_o charge_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n upon_o god_n and_o tempt_a man_n to_o deride_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sharply_a reprove_v and_o the_o counterfeit_a use_n of_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o devil_n against_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o but_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o christian_n alike_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o needful_a truth_n and_o record_v it_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v still_o so_o much_o carnal_a that_o their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v but_o such_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v who_o have_v still_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o and_o as_o to_o such_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 2._o i_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a understand_a man_n or_o else_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n by_o your_o incapacity_n for_o hard_a thing_n you_o can_v not_o nor_o yet_o can_v bear_v 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n carnal_a do_v not_o your_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n prove_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 4._o for_o while_o you_o divide_v into_o faction_n for_o your_o several_a teacher_n be_v you_o not_o so_o far_o carnal_a 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 5._o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n give_v we_o various_a degree_n and_o of_o success_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 6._o i_o first_o preach_v to_o your_o conversion_n and_o apollo_n to_o your_o further_a edification_n but_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v not_o from_o our_o power_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 7._o if_o then_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o to_o ascribe_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o poor_a minister_n that_o plant_v and_o water_n be_v but_o as_o god_n tool_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o send_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o so_o cause_v free_o all_o the_o success_n which_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o your_o welfare_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 8._o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o ministerial_a
cause_n at_o all_o of_o their_o pardon_n or_o justification_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a receptive_a qualification_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o window_n cause_v darkness_n but_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o open_v it_o do_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o cause_v light_n which_o he_o cause_v not_o at_o all_o but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o reception_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n gift_n of_o grace_n though_o preach_v and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1._o we_o than_o who_o office_n be_v to_o subserve_v christ_n so_o your_o salvation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v by_o any_o deceit_n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o know_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v his_o accept_a time_n and_o special_a day_n of_o mercy_n which_o all_o shall_v watch_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n be_v so_o free_o and_o full_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 3._o our_o care_n be_v to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o any_o nor_o expose_v the_o ministry_n to_o blame_v or_o to_o the_o hard_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o 4_o 5._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n 4_o 5._o note_v what_o a_o approve_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v and_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v by_o how_o many_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v promote_v and_o how_o we_o must_v be_v qualify_v thereto_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 8_o 9_o 10._o our_o life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o seem_v but_o not_o real_a contradiction_n as_o deceiver_n use_v craft_n to_o huâ—t_a man_n we_o use_v our_o wit_n and_o skill_n or_o wiles_n to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n our_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o our_o outside_n know_v to_o many_o we_o daily_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v we_o be_v under_o many_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o continual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o god_n use_v we_o to_o make_v many_o rich_a in_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o order_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a love_n make_v all_o other_o man_n estate_n comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o god_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 11_o 12._o our_o mouth_n have_v be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v towards_o you_o in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o straitness_n and_o defect_n in_o you_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n it_o be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o deficiency_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v 13._o and_o justice_n require_v that_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n your_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v large_a towards_o we_o and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o you_o be_v not_o narrow_a and_o defective_a 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliver_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n 14_o 15._o let_v not_o seducer_n or_o carnal_a interest_n draw_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o their_o way_n or_o be_v yet_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n partake_v not_o external_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o society_n for_o how_o can_v such_o contrary_n as_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n be_v unite_v or_o have_v special_a communion_n even_o symbolical_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o will_v you_o join_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n together_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o temple_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o promise_v special_o to_o own_o you_o in_o communion_n as_o your_o god_n and_o will_v you_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n as_o if_o your_o god_n have_v concord_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o go_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o symbolize_v not_o with_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a people_n segregate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v own_v you_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n while_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o this_o command_n for_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o to_o forbid_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o differ_v in_o some_o tolerable_a opinion_n or_o practice_n from_o they_o which_o their_o censorious_a ignorance_n will_v false_o call_v idolatry_n they_o call_v such_o difference_n or_o defect_n false_a worship_n and_o then_o say_v we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o false_a worship_n whereas_o every_o faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v call_v false_a because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_a if_o all_o faultiness_n be_v falseness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n that_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o church_n or_o christian_n further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n disow_v they_o for_o that_o faultiness_n or_o than_o they_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v to_o we_o necessary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v very_o foul_a sin_n even_o in_o worship_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v those_o papist_n displease_v to_o god_n who_o cast_v out_o
christ_n 1_o 2_o 3._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n attest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n we_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_v that_o paul_n mention_n not_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o the_o church_n every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n like_o our_o corporation_n have_v then_o a_o church_n not_o then_o put_v down_o to_o settle_v one_o only_a church_n call_v diocesane_n in_o stead_n of_o multitude_n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o and_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n design_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n vice_n example_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a men._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o voluntary_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o i_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v christ_n gospel_n contrary_a to_o my_o preach_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o will_v trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8_o 9_o but_o i_o pronounce_v and_o repeat_v it_o if_o i_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o you_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n renounce_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a accurse_a person_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o this_o gospel_n have_v full_a evidence_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o and_o against_o such_o a_o angel_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v any_o teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v this_o not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o save_v themselves_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 10._o do_v i_o now_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n on_o man_n authority_n to_o please_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v he_o be_o i_o the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n which_o do_v i_o serve_v and_o seek_v to_o please_v for_o if_o i_o please_v man_n as_o their_o servant_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 11._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a from_o man_n nor_o on_o man_n authority_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o will_n or_o wordly_n interest_n of_o man._n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o i_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o any_o humane_a teacher_n nor_o take_v it_o on_o humane_a authority_n but_o from_o christ_n revelation_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n 13_o 14._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o former_o unmeasurable_o persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n through_o excess_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o by_o his_o free_a elect_a grace_n decree_v i_o to_o know_v christ_n first_o myself_o and_o then_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_v i_o to_o it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o call_v i_o hereto_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n 16_o 17._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 16_o 17._o i_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n but_o present_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o what_o to_o preach_v but_o etc._n etc._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o before_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n with_o peter_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o though_o luke_n act_v 9.26_o put_v paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n near_o his_o conversion_n and_o mention_v not_o express_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n or_o be_v in_o arabia_n yet_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n after_o his_o go_v from_o damascus_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o luke_n act_v 9.23_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o much_o time_n that_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n which_o belong_v to_o arabia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o year_n at_o or_o near_o damascus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v escape_v go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o three_o year_n have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o paul_n conversion_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o his_o remoteness_n occasion_v their_o dissatisfaction_n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cylicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o note_v all_o this_o paul_n write_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v
christ_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o teacher_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o dare_v you_o charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 18._o for_o if_o we_o that_o have_v preach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a by_o our_o practice_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n heretofore_o 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v it_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o life_n towards_o god_n by_o christ_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 20._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o i_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a life_n by_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o both_o objective_o as_o trust_v and_o love_v and_o efficient_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o i_o live_v 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 21._o i_o do_v not_o by_o return_v to_o the_o law_n make_v void_a all_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n must_v be_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o need_n we_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o its_o curse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 1._o so_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n in_o incline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o you_o seem_v in_o it_o as_o man_n bewitch_v and_o deprive_v of_o reason_n to_o turn_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o when_o christ_n crucify_v for_o your_o deliverance_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 2._o do_v but_o answer_v i_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n yourselves_o some_o for_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n and_o the_o sincere_a for_o sanctification_n if_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o yea_o then_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o or_o be_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v its_o seal_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o your_o growth_n or_o perfection_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v if_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n you_o lose_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5._o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o yourselves_o give_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o its_o work_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v then_o thing_n certain_o existent_a else_o when_o paul_n appeal_v to_o these_o seduce_a galatian_n themselves_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o provoke_a word_n of_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v how_o easy_o will_v they_o have_v confute_v he_o and_o say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christianity_n with_o scorn_n to_o make_v that_o his_o proof_n which_o if_o false_a must_v be_v so_o know_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o do_v abraham_n by_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o gentile_a believer_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o for_o all_o that_o trust_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o their_o own_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v and_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n do_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o god_n none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o give_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v though_o the_o law_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n 13._o christ_n have_v reedeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 13._o that_o law_n which_o curse_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o so_o do_v moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o come_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o a_o curse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v come_v
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
congregation_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o govern_v presbyter_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o itinerant_a apostle_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o controversy_n will_v be_v who_o institute_v this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n after_o scripture_n time_n and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 3_o 4._o whenever_o i_o remember_v you_o it_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o i_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 5._o for_o the_o hearty_a communion_n and_o communication_n in_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v exercise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o conversion_n until_o now_o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o good_a beginning_n will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o you_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o my_o heart_n because_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o communication_n and_o cooperation_n have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o ministerial_a grace_n and_o labour_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n with_o what_o earnest_a love_n i_o long_o for_o your_o welfare_n even_o with_o that_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v kindle_v in_o i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o love_v you_o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 9_o and_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o discern_a judgement_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o life_n without_o warp_a in_o judgement_n or_o scandal_n in_o practice_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v with_o all_o that_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n lest_o misinformation_n discourage_v you_o that_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 13._o for_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o make_v i_o and_o consequent_o my_o preach_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o abroad_o to_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 14._o and_o the_o example_n of_o my_o patience_n boldness_n and_o success_n in_o suffer_v have_v embolden_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n confident_o without_o fear_n to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v some_o here_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o because_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o judaize_v by_o obtrude_a the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o other_o cause_n be_v quarrelsome_a with_o i_o and_o seek_v defamation_n and_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o spleen_n and_o bitterness_n against_o i_o and_o in_o a_o envious_a strive_v and_o reproachful_a manner_n against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a imposition_n thus_o some_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o i_o do_v but_o contentious_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o to_o add_v to_o my_o bond_n the_o affliction_n of_o man_n contempt_n and_o disaffection_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o preach_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o kindness_n towards_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o for_o my_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o the_o other_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 18._o but_o though_o some_o seek_v preeminence_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o envy_v i_o and_o join_v too_o much_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o love_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o ought_v yet_o every_o way_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o mistake_v who_o think_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o great_a point_n for_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o preach_v with_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o purpose_n perhaps_o for_o little_a difference_n in_o a_o splenetic_a manner_n contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n 2._o paul_n here_o enter_v his_o profess_a dissent_n both_o against_o church-tyranny_n that_o will_v forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o opinion_n or_o interest_n and_o against_o those_o separatist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o tolerable_a thing_n yea_o that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o way_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o this_o accumulate_a affliction_n on_o i_o by_o envious_a brethren_n with_o heathen_a persecutor_n shall_v through_o your_o prayer_n and_o christ_n spirit_n all_o turn_n to_o good_a and_o but_o further_a my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 20._o for_o as_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o be_v my_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o my_o life_n or_o death_n all_o that_o befall_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o have_v my_o end_n 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
forwardness_n to_o backbite_v and_o speak_v evil_a false_o as_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o distaste_v they_o â—ot_n sober_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o business_n not_o trusty_a in_o all_o thing_n 12._o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 12._o the_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o that_o have_v injurious_o put_v away_o one_o and_o marry_v another_o the_o good_a government_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o house_n also_o must_v show_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o that_o have_v use_v that_o office_n well_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v matter_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o management_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o 15._o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v delay_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o it_o a_o pillar_n and_o firm_a buttress_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o with_o gataker_n marvel_v that_o so_o many_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a 1._o in_o that_o in_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n itself_o he_o plain_o dâ—fferenceth_v he_o part_v from_o the_o whole_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o pillar_n be_v a_o part._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o house_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o pillar_n which_o its_o like_a will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n peculiar_a privilege_n that_o have_v be_v mean_v 5._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v pillar_n which_o timothy_n be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o be_v use_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o angel_n foot_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o as_o to_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o will_v be_v false_a construction_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n this_o have_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_a and_o all_o the_o fabric_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n raise_v upon_o this_o text_n though_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 16._o and_o confess_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v such_o great_a ability_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a 1._o god_n himself_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o will_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n which_o by_o its_o unimitable_a holy_a impression_n miracle_n his_o ressurection_n and_o communication_n to_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o what_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v and_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o angel_n behold_v proclaim_v and_o obey_v he_o 4._o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 5._o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o despise_v he_o be_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n philosophy_n submit_v and_o wit_n be_v silence_v and_o policy_n and_o power_n stoop_v to_o he_o in_o part_n and_o more_o will_v do_v 6._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o glory_n angel_n attend_v he_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o these_o six_o article_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v the_o able_a preacher_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v these_o do_v see_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n than_o philosophy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o stable_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n turn_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a revelation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_v whether_o it_o mean_v effective_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n large_o maintain_v objective_o doctrine_n concern_v demon_n or_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o valentinian_o aioâ—es_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2._o cover_v their_o lie_n or_o false_a doctrine_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o great_a excellency_n have_v conscience_n fear_v and_o brand_v as_o the_o perfidious_a use_n to_o be_v by_o their_o flagitious_a life_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o note_v i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o heretic_n which_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o pythagorean_n fancy_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o propagate_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n and_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v especial_o the_o unclean_a beast_n than_o of_o those_o erroneous_a christian_n who_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o abstinence_n or_o that_o affect_v the_o total_a avoid_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n as_o a_o state_n of_o special_a strictness_n not_o require_v of_o most_o for_o paul_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o all_o and_o he_o describe_v christian_a knowledge_n herein_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o meat_n in_o kind_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o any_o at_o all_o time_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o
for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4_o 5._o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o food_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o in_o kind_a unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v thankful_o as_o from_o god_n gift_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o service_n for_o to_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a even_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o sit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n word_n allow_v and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 6._o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v suggest_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o their_o teacher_n that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n breed_v up_o in_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o the_o idle_a reason_n from_o tradition_n or_o pythagorean_n dotage_n which_o they_o give_v for_o they_o avoid_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o business_n to_o preach_v promote_v and_o practice_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n therein_o 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n the_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o for_o no_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o exercise_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v overvalue_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o their_o expression_n but_o this_o true_a spiritual_a substantial_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v just_o desire_v have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o meet_v for_o it_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o 10._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n most_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o great_a acceptation_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o we_o labour_v strive_v and_o suffer_v trust_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o their_o saviour_n give_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o each_o to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a be_v from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o eternal_a good_a be_v by_o his_o promise_n secure_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o other_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o temporal_a good_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n teach_v command_o as_o necessary_a with_o authority_n and_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thy_o youth_n expose_v thou_o not_o to_o contempt_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n in_o who_o all_o the_o believer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o love_n and_o spirituality_n in_o sound_a faith_n and_o spotless_a purity_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n private_o for_o thyself_o and_o public_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 14._o neglect_v not_o diligent_o to_o use_v and_o improve_v those_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o even_o with_o prophecy_n of_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o neglect_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 15._o note_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v must_v study_v hard_a and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o and_o all_o their_o ministerial_a work_n if_o they_o will_v appear_v good_a proficient_n therefore_o those_o thaâ—_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n have_v need_n of_o hard_a study_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o leisure_n for_o magistracy_n or_o worldly_a avocation_n nor_o can_v do_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o timothy_n for_o one_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 16._o in_o sum_n take_v great_a heed_n first_o that_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sound_n and_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o next_o that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o thou_o diligent_o labour_v in_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o twofold_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o thou_o shall_v secure_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n thy_o hearer_n for_o god_n will_v will_v not_o deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o such_o labour_n chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 1_o 2._o when_o elder_n in_o age_n or_o office_n transgress_v use_v not_o magisterial_a roughness_n of_o reproof_n but_o humble_a exhortation_n as_o to_o father_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o young_a with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n as_o to_o brethren_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o to_o mother_n with_o due_a respect_n and_o to_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n careful_o shun_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o immodesty_n or_o unchastity_n in_o thought_n or_o speech_n or_o look_n or_o behaviour_n 3_o 4._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 3_o 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o at_o once_o deprive_v of_o husband_n and_o maintenance_n be_v age_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n with_o due_a respect_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n that_o can_v maintain_v they_o let_v these_o their_o offspring_n be_v teach_v that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n for_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v of_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o widow_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o will_v accept_v note_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o widow_n be_v deaconess_n or_o mere_o keep_v for_o poverty_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o aged_n and_o unable_a to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n but_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n but_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o employ_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a woman_n and_o counsel_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n and_o case_n to_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v also_o as_o deaconess_n though_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o special_o thus_o employ_v 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o
have_v decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o he_o have_v mark_v they_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v on_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o god_n decree_n conjoyn_v the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o he_o decree_v none_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o decree_v to_o sanctification_n as_o his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o life_n so_o our_o covenant_n to_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o holiness_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church-visible_a or_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v error_n and_o scandal_n and_o some_o backslide_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a man_n house_n to_o have_v some_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n for_o low_a and_o base_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 21._o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v purge_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o dispose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 22._o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 22._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n especial_o in_o youth_n be_v such_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o our_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v greet_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v those_o lust_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o cherish_v they_o fullness_n idleness_n loose_a company_n etc._n etc._n 2._o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3._o charity_n and_o peace_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n though_o not_o in_o our_o form_n or_o ceremony_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 23._o but_o whereas_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a professor_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v practical_a godliness_n into_o self-conceited_a ignorant_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n avoid_v this_o ill_a practice_n as_o know_v that_o such_o wrangling_n do_v but_o but_o breed_v strife_n 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o god_n servant_n especial_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n must_v not_o provoke_v dissenter_n by_o strive_v debate_n but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o erroneous_a apt_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o patient_a with_o they_o in_o error_n instruct_v they_o in_o meeekness_n and_o in_o a_o gentle_a sort_n even_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n mean_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o captivate_v they_o alive_a to_o do_v his_o will._n note_v 1._o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v gentle_a teach_n much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o provoke_a dispute_n 2._o yet_o dispute_v like_o defensive_a war_n be_v oft_o necessary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v the_o opponent_n 3._o till_o sinner_n by_o consideration_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o recover_v themselves_o no_o teach_v or_o dispute_v be_v like_a to_o recover_v they_o 4_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a prelate_n who_o hereticate_n imprison_v silence_n ruin_n and_o murder_v true_a christian_n for_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o superstitious_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurp_a domination_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v 1._o before_o the_o end_v the_o time_n will_v grow_v yet_o hard_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o 3._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o sin_n which_o will_v abound_v be_v these_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v enslave_v by_o selfishness_n and_o little_a care_n for_o any_o but_o themselves_o 2._o lover_n of_o money_n and_o covetous_a 3._o open_v boaster_n and_o vain_a glorious_a 4._o proud_a 5._o blasphemer_n and_o reproachful_a 6._o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o parent_n 7._o unthankful_a 8._o without_o holiness_n profane_a 9_o have_v no_o true_a friendly_a love_n no_o not_o natural_a 10._o man_n that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o be_v unreconcilable_a 11._o devil_n or_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o best_a 12._o distemper_a ilconditioned_a incontinent_a 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a 14._o have_v no_o love_n to_o goodness_n or_o good_a men._n 15._o betrayer_n of_o other_o or_o treacherous_a 16._o rash_n precipitate_v heady_a man_n 17._o highminded_a puff_v up_o with_o selfconceit_n instead_o of_o solid_a knowledge_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n sensual_a and_o fantastical_a as_o carnal_a man_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 19_o have_v a_o image_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o show_n and_o outside_n in_o word_n gesture_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o profession_n 20._o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o they_o savour_n not_o but_o deny_v and_o do_v oppose_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o note_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v thus_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n gild_n will_v have_v make_v many_o accuse_v he_o as_o describe_v and_o defame_v they_o and_o their_o church_n ruler_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 6.7_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o and_o these_o mischief_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v increase_v for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o house_n and_o there_o by_o deceit_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n who_o be_v under_o a_o heep_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o divers_a lust_n or_o ill_a desire_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o grow_v not_o in_o sound_a religion_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v very_o capable_a receptive_a object_n for_o any_o such_o deceiver_n to_o draw_v away_o note_v that_o all_o the_o say_v twenty_o aforesaid_a vice_n which_o cleave_v to_o creep_a heretic_n while_o they_o be_v low_a do_v work_n with_o great_a power_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o when_o they_o get_v into_o domination_n 8._o now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n withstoud_a moses_n to_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o by_o magic_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o magic_n and_o art_n now_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o
cruelty_n when_o they_o can_v get_v into_o power_n men_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n unbeliever_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v take_v by_o paul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o waâ—_n 9_o but_o as_o moses_n miracle_n overcome_v the_o magician_n and_o shame_v they_o so_o these_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o manifest_v all_o their_o folly_n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v 10_o 11._o but_o for_o thy_o establishment_n i_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o example_n of_o my_o ministry_n thou_o have_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o my_o life_n my_o purpose_n and_o design_n my_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o work_n my_o long-suffering_a and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n my_o love_n to_o other_o my_o patient_a suffering_n my_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o ministry_n have_v cost_v i_o 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o so_o that_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v his_o work_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n that_o all_o that_o resolve_v in_o a_o thorough_o godly_a life_n and_o not_o by_o flattery_n or_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o proud_a ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o sort_n of_o persecution_n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 13._o but_o the_o sin_n which_o harden_v these_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o godly_a christian_n will_v harden_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o impenitent_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o do_v deserve_v it_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o will_v by_o deceit_n draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 14._o but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o thou_o have_v receive_v as_o assure_a truth_n as_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o authorize_v apostle_n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o and_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a precept_n now_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v neeedful_a to_o salvation_n 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 16_o 17._o all_o those_o write_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n and_o for_o education_n and_o discipline_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o especial_o teacher_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n require_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n note_v though_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o subservient_fw-fr art_n or_o knowledge_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v little_o understand_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v their_o numerous_a canon_n and_o oath_n subscription_n and_o ceremony_n beside_o many_o book_n of_o they_o while_o they_o admit_v priest_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o 2._o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sin_n sacrilegious_o to_o deny_v christ_n the_o service_n which_o thou_o have_v vow_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o so_o do_v that_o i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n as_o before_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o forbear_v not_o by_o any_o persecution_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o season_n or_o fair_a opportunity_n yea_o out_o of_o season_n necessity_n must_v take_v place_n of_o convenience_n and_o circumstantial_a decency_n reprove_v the_o faulty_a rebuke_v gross_a sinner_n exhort_v all_o man_n with_o unwearied_a long-suffering_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n note_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o whoever_o forbid_v it_o let_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o yield_v to_o man_n prohibition_n remember_v that_o timothy_n have_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o man_n qu._n but_o may_v not_o church_n ruler_n silence_n minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o when_o they_o so_o deserve_v it_o by_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o christ_n law_n do_v silence_v they_o else_o not_o though_o they_o may_v determine_v of_o place_n and_o circumstance_n and_o magistrate_n may_v also_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o free_a encouragement_n and_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a do_v 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 3._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a time_n by_o tempt_a teacher_n shall_v make_v faithful_a minister_n labour_v the_o hard_a in_o their_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o profess_a christian_n not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o follow_v false_a teacher_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o erroneous_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o professor_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n 4._o itch_a ear_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n 5._o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o and_o to_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o sound_a teacher_n can_v be_v endure_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 4._o note_v that_o chuch_v pastor_n and_o people_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 5._o note_v that_o great_a watchfulness_n patient_a labour_a and_o suffer_v and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n approve_o in_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o
1._o that_o titus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o crete_n as_o their_o fix_a bishop_n but_o leave_v there_o in_o his_o travel_n to_o settle_v fix_v bishop_n there_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o where_o paul_n send_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o apostle_n and_o such_o evangelist_n as_o these_o wherever_o they_o come_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o mere_a bishop_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o stay_v in_o some_o country_n long_o than_o in_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n after_o their_o age_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o call_v they_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o apostle_n may_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o bishopric_n as_o he_o plant_v and_o settle_v so_o many_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n fix_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o those_o usual_o call_v bishop_n than_o be_v so_o that_o to_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a strife_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o name_n while_o we_o be_v or_o easy_o may_v be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n what_o work_n for_o those_o church_n they_o perform_v they_o be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la transient_a from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o he_o degrade_v they_o that_o feign_v they_o affix_v to_o any_o one_o as_o their_o sole_a and_o proper_a flock_n 2._o note_v further_o that_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v imply_v the_o people_n consent_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o force_v power_n 3._o that_o crete_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a island_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o every_o city_n have_v one_o but_o doubtless_o paul_n mean_v every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n in_o it_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v any_o big_a town_n such_o as_o our_o corporation_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o be_v mean_v from_o town_n to_o town_n where_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o village_n but_o he_o name_v city_n or_o town_n because_o than_o no_o other_o place_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o these_o bishop_n than_o be_v only_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o sub-presbyter_n but_o deacon_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n want_v be_v not_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v they_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o settle_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 6._o note_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o great_a undertake_v 2._o and_o his_o family_n will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n here_o who_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a v_o 5._o if_o then_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n paul_n neglect_v to_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o he_o describe_v deacon_n &_o deaconess_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n no_o subject-presbyter_n save_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v another_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o afterward_o but_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o must_v church-government_n cast_v out_o all_o minister_n who_o believe_v not_o such_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n sufficient_a instruction_n what_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o after-age_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o no_o instruction_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o any_o new_a order_n between_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n i_o answer_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi we_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o such_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n let_v they_o quarrel_v that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o beside_o they_o every_o town_n or_o church_n have_v then_o their_o own_o fix_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o and_o deacon_n if_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o general_a bishop_n let_v they_o restore_v to_o every_o church_n their_o particular_a proper_a bishop_n and_o not_o make_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v paul_n include_v both_o order_n under_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v paul_n use_v not_o only_o the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o same_o description_n and_o so_o the_o order_n or_o office_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o same_o 2._o bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n entrust_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n 3._o by_o self-willed_a be_v mean_v self-conceited_a proud_a man_n that_o must_v be_v please_v and_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o will_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_n if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o canon_n 4._o not_o soon_o angry_a rather_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a man_n the_o rest_n see_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o entertain_v man_n in_o his_o house_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a mind_n righteous_a holy_a as_o devote_v to_o god_n continent_n and_o abstemious_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o faithful_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v sound_a doctrine_n both_o in_o exhortation_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o opposer_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n special_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 10_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a foolish_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n of_o man_n judgement_n special_o those_o jewish_a corrupt_a christian_n before_o oft_o describe_v note_v that_o here_o it_o appear_v who_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o epistle_n even_o those_o mention_a act_n 15._o that_o will_v have_v make_v christianity_n but_o a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o gnostic_n only_o or_o chief_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_o next_o 2_o note_n that_o paul_n mean_v not_o stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n by_o force_n but_o by_o confutation_n by_o the_o word_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o note_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o whole_a household_n may_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n if_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v such_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v so_o 12_o 13._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n note_v 1_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v 2._o many_o after_o long_o teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o must_v be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v 3._o god_n oracle_n have_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v first_o learn_v 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13_o 14._o milk_n be_v the_o diet_n for_o babe_n and_o plain_a thing_n for_o young_a and_o dull_a christian_n hard_a thing_n will_v but_o hurt_v they_o these_o be_v for_o they_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o practice_n have_v get_v preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o quick_a clear_a and_o sound_a discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n note_v 1_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o hard_a thing_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o easy_a and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o by_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o mean_v unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a art_n nor_o unprofitable_a word_n or_o trifle_a controversy_n but_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o essential_o 2._o a_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o one_o systeme_n that_o as_o in_o a_o table_n or_o scheme_n we_o may_v set_v each_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o a_o more_o extensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o useful_a consequence_n of_o the_o essential_o and_o principle_n chap._n vi_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o suppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o such_o discourse_n and_o will_v go_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o additional_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a not_o now_o discourse_v of_o these_o principle_n as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v 1._o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o from_o infidelity_n and_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a life_n 2._o a_o lively_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o preparatory_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o constitute_v we_o profess_v christian_a what_o profession_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o what_o covenant_n it_o solemnize_v what_o duty_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o and_o what_o benefit_n it_o deliver_v and_o seal_v 4._o the_o great_a gift_n to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n include_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 6._o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v sentence_v man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o use_v they_o according_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 3._o and_o so_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o some_o additional_a further_a truth_n by_o god_n assistance_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o now_o go_v back_o to_o preach_v regeneration_n to_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v already_o regenerate_v though_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n but_o have_v themselves_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o and_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o see_v his_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o inward_a experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a preparation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v real_o lose_v all_o this_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v these_o man_n again_o to_o save_v repentance_n see_v after_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o pretend_a justness_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o by_o slander_n to_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o his_o crucifier_n do_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o infidelity_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n nor_o a_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o faith_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o passion_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o renounce_n christ_n by_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o madness_n or_o melancholy_a who_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o man_n deliberate_a act_n that_o have_v free_a use_n of_o reason_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o no_o infidel_n or_o total_a apostate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o experimental_a gust_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o true_o holy_a person_n but_o abundance_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o do_v but_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o imbody_n with_o the_o church_n have_v then_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o these_o miraculous_a or_o rare_a gift_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v christ_n matth._n 7._o bring_v in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o wonder-worker_n in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o appeal_v to_o the_o quarrelsome_a galatian_n which_o way_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n 7._o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v unpardonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n themselves_o for_o some_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o such_o to_o turn_v infidel_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a deceive_a testimony_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o god_n testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v but_o to_o fore-judge_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o that_o also_o such_o can_v never_o true_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v 9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v faith_n by_o mean_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signal_n gift_n be_v the_o last_o mean_n for_o proof_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o that_o after_o receive_v this_o reject_v it_o by_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o renounce_v 10._o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o import_v charge_v he_o to_o deserve_v crucifixion_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o none_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v miracle_n in_o fact_n
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
these_o performance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o actual_a salvation_n your_o covenant_n title_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v sure_a entrance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 12._o and_o holy_a diligence_n and_o improvement_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o you_o i_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o believe_v it_o note_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v diligent_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v already_o as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v more_o 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 13_o 14._o note_v 1._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n tabernacle_n 2._o minister_n must_v never_o give_v over_o press_v know_v truth_n while_o they_o live_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o approach_a death_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 15._o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o our_o own_o life_n time_n but_o for_o a_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a lest_o it_o die_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o write_v 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 16._o for_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n for_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o for_o he_o then_o receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o communicate_v splendour_n and_o celestial_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o god_n from_o the_o heavenly_a magnificent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o &c._n &c._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v love_v and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v our_o great_a obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o this_o voice_n three_o of_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o firm_a prophetic_a word_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o dark_a age_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v very_o useful_a still_o till_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o that_o gospel_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o witness_n possess_v your_o heart_n note_v the_o word_n more_o sure_o signify_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o very_o sure_o or_o more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o peter_n bare_a word_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o 21._o but_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o speaker_n first_o mean_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o speaker_n proper_a private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o speaker_n own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n invention_n or_o will_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o design_v or_o always_o mean_v and_o understand_v themselves_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v common_o by_o excellent_a expositor_n misinterpret_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o prope_a or_o private_a expositor_n and_o so_o set_v man_n on_o dispute_v who_o must_v be_v the_o public_a expositor_n when_o the_o word_n plain_o speak_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a sense_n or_o objective_a exposition_n as_o when_o david_n oft_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v immediate_o true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o solomom_n you_o must_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o mean_v proper_o of_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o but_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o who_o sense_n must_v be_v know_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o public_a person_n as_o typify_v by_o the_o private_a of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o verify_v and_o whether_o david_n as_o in_o psal_n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o such_o other_o mean_v more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v more_o if_o grotius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o isaâ—_n mean_v but_o jeremy_n or_o josiah_n in_o isa_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o scripture_n prophecy_n receive_v its_o full_a sense_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o speaker_n must_v not_o in_o our_o exposition_n be_v appropriate_v narrow_o to_o those_o private_a man_n by_o who_o or_o of_o who_o they_o be_v proximate_o mean_v by_o the_o speaker_n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1._o but_o one_o of_o your_o great_a trial_n will_v be_v as_o they_o of_o old_a by_o false_a prophet_n so_o by_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v by_o secret_a seduce_a person_n wiâ—h_v who_o by_o familiarity_n they_o have_v advantage_n bring_v in_o sect_n hold_v damnable_a error_n even_o by_o plain_a consequence_n deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o teach_v that_o he_o many_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o danger_n for_o self-preservation_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o persecute_v enemy_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o not_o because_o they_o false_o profess_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v but_o because_o he_o purchase_v and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o many_o that_o profess_a christianity_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
be_v the_o full_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a treatise_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n by_o pretend_v great_a self_n humble_v than_o god_n command_v by_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a into_o and_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o build_v on_o his_o delude_a conjecture_n and_o self-conceit_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o by_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o due_a dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n what_o worship_n god_n accept_v it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o life_n and_o government_n that_o the_o body_n even_o the_o church_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o holy_a increase_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o ministry_n and_o communion_n for_o concord_n conjoin_v and_o make_v a_o meet_a receiver_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o all_o other_o master_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n in_o conformity_n to_o your_o crucify_a lord_n why_o as_o though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v you_o but_o have_v abolish_v as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o temporary_a thing_n and_o consist_v in_o transient_a unprofitable_a action_n have_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o unauthorised_a men._n 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o as_o deceitful_a show_n though_o heretical_a and_o heathen_a seducer_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pious_a man_n and_o so_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o their_o error_n as_o be_v strict_a in_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o sensual_a man_n do_v set_v up_o and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n note_v the_o description_n of_o paul_n and_o church_n historian_n notify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o heretic_n make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o of_o many_o jewish_a rite_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o main_a substance_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v pythagorean_n heathenism_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n of_o spirit_n demon_n and_o invisible_a thing_n their_o order_n power_n office_n duration_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n never_o reveal_v but_o the_o delude_a imagination_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o say_v pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosopher_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o of_o which_o superstition_n of_o will-worship_n angel-worship_n law_n of_o penance_n on_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o vain_a mind_n usurp_v christ_n legislative_a power_n too_o many_o of_o the_o carnal_a corrupt_a church_n do_v imitate_v they_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n iii_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n rise_v with_o christ_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n show_v it_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n who_o you_o trust_v in_o be_v as_o your_o head_n over_o all_o in_o glory_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n have_v your_o strong_a affection_n your_o love_n your_o desire_n your_o hope_n your_o joy_n your_o care_n your_o very_a heart_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o both_o your_o objective_a life_n which_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o live_v and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o though_o your_o lust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o your_o corrupt_a fleshly_a nature_n kill_v they_o all_o even_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_n or_o delight_n all_o evil_a lusting_n or_o desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o which_o be_v idolater_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o unbeliving_a rebellious_a world_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 7._o these_o sin_n be_v former_o your_o own_o practice_n when_o you_o be_v heathen_n among_o they_o 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n 8_o 9_o but_o now_o you_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o these_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o sinful_a wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_v and_o ribaldry_n and_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o member_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o state_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 10._o and_o you_o have_v by_o conversion_n become_v new_a man_n renew_v in_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 11._o where_o the_o interest_n and_o union_n that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o greek_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v lo_o in_o our_o communion_n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a 12._o let_v these_o therefore_o be_v your_o very_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o practice_n as_o become_v god_n choose_v holy_a and_o belove_a one_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o
judgement_n and_o so_o of_o our_o final_a salvation_n 4._o in_o that_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o very_a matter_n that_o must_v justify_v man_n against_o the_o virtual_a or_o actual_a accusation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o obedient_a but_o ungodly_a or_o hypocrite_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n against_o the_o accusation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n now_o james_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n than_o paul_n do_v but_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o another_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o work_v 2._o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n in_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o deed_n themselves_o as_o needful_a to_o its_o continuance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o justification_n by_o no_o sort_n or_o work_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o free_a grace_n or_o 2._o in_o coordination_n with_o he_o 3._o but_o in_o mere_a institute_v subordination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o christian_a must_v ascribe_v to_o any_o faith_n work_n or_o act_v of_o man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o and_o as_o i_o thus_o admonish_v you_o against_o the_o error_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o take_v their_o dead_a opinion_n and_o profession_n for_o a_o justify_v faith_n so_o must_v i_o do_v against_o another_o vice_n which_o that_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n make_v they_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o high_a than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v teach_v master_n and_o reprover_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o forward_a to_o teach_v and_o magisterial_o censure_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o contemn_v other_o as_o short_a of_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n run_v in_o a_o teach_v and_o not_o a_o learning_n way_n but_o i_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v this_o proud_a and_o masterly_a spirit_n for_o it_o will_v make_v your_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o without_o excuse_n and_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n 2._o your_o zeal_n go_v out_o by_o censure_v other_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o perhaps_o for_o not_o observe_v your_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n or_o not_o take_v you_o for_o their_o teach_v master_n but_o fear_v sin_n in_o yourselves_o yea_o lest_o your_o censorious_a reproachful_a unbridled_a tongue_n shall_v prove_v worse_o than_o that_o which_o you_o censure_v other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v most_o power_n to_o rule_v his_o tongue_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o word_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a christian_a and_o can_v rule_v his_o action_n by_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v rule_v his_o tongue_n 3._o behold_v we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o as_o we_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n so_o can_v you_o bridle_v your_o mouth_n it_o will_v both_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v your_o life_n and_o much_o promote_v this_o 4._o behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v 4._o so_o the_o pilot_n by_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o helm_n rule_v great_a ship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n 5._o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n 5._o and_o man_n tongue_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o little_a member_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o man_n 5_o 6._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n 5_o 6._o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o world_n be_v like_o fire_n among_o much_o combustible_a matter_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v much_o so_o this_o little_a member_n do_v both_o kindle_v defile_v passion_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o also_o kindle_v hatred_n rage_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o society_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v by_o hellish_a temptation_n to_o hellish_a design_n in_o diabolical_a employment_n 7._o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v 7_o 8._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v master_v by_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o who_o can_v master_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 8_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o world_n a_o unruly_a evil_n till_o grace_n shall_v tame_v it_o and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o the_o society_n where_o we_o live_v with_o the_o mortal_a poison_n of_o many_o great_a sin_n the_o same_o hypocrite_n who_o praise_n god_n and_o worship_n he_o with_o it_o do_v reproach_n their_o brethren_n with_o it_o not_o only_o man_n that_o have_v some_o of_o god_n image_n in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n but_o those_o that_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o who_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n in_o holiness_n by_o grace_n 10._o 11._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 12._o can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n both_o yield_v salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o ill_a reproachful_a tongue_n which_o vilify_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o condemn_v good_a christian_n for_o not_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v themselves_o when_o the_o same_o tongue_n profess_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n in_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o godly_a as_o you_o profess_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o by_o speak_v ill_o of_o your_o brethren_n show_v the_o contrary_n no_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a fresh_a and_o salt_n no_o fig_n tree_n bring_v forth_o olive_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o indeed_o as_o much_o wise_a an_o know_v and_o excel_v other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v when_o you_o censure_n or_o despise_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v you_o not_o by_o proud_a boast_n or_o talk_v against_o other_o but_o by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o better_a conversation_n than_o they_o in_o all_o your_o deal_n and_o by_o more_o good_a work_n with_o that_o humble_a meekness_n which_o signify_v true_a wisdom_n 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o envy_n and_o uncharitable_a heart-rising_a and_o strife_n against_o your_o brethren_n pretend_v truth_n orthodoxness_n or_o religion_n for_o your_o swell_a envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o talk_v and_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o make_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o your_o side_n to_o seem_v hateful_a or_o contemptuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o
you_o your_o profession_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n be_v but_o proud_a boast_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o preach_a and_o course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v it_o be_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a principle_n your_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o magisterial_a will_n or_o some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v at_o the_o root_n if_o you_o can_v know_v yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v this_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a wisdom_n a_o devilish_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a preach_v and_o dispute_v which_o you_o glory_v in_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 16._o for_o where_o envious_a zeal_n and_o strife_n prevail_v there_o be_v still_o faction_n and_o unquietness_n or_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o unsetledness_n still_o for_o change_n and_o this_o cherish_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v all_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o serve_v their_o contentious_a zeal_n and_o to_o further_a their_o change_n and_o carnal_a end_n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hyprocrisie_n 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 17_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v among_o the_o several_a pretender_n who_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v from_o above_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v own_v these_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v first_o for_o true_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v not_o choose_v sin_n on_o any_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v know_v it_o if_o any_o be_v for_o wilful_a deliberate_a conformity_n to_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o loose_a and_o sensual_a life_n or_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a sober_a and_o just_a life_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o this_o addict_v to_o peace_n and_o will_v seek_v it_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o be_v addict_v to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o another_o man_n case_n and_o to_o a_o gentle_a and_o not_o a_o rigid_a censorious_a judgement_n 4._o easy_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o not_o stiff_a in_o ill_a opinion_n or_o way_n 5._o full_o of_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o do_v good_a 6._o without_o censorious_a partiality_n as_o sectary_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o party_n and_o opinion_n or_o without_o a_o waver_a unresolvedness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a pretending_n and_o though_o the_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a in_o both_o extreme_n do_v use_n to_o vilify_v or_o abhor_v peacemaker_n who_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o this_o supernal_a wisdom_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v sow_v in_o this_o work_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n as_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o extreme_a contender_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v worthy_a of_o such_o fruit_n they_o must_v reap_v it_o from_o this_o seed_n of_o peacemaking_a labour_n chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o fight_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o many_o erroneous_a christian_n join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v from_o true_a zeal_n that_o their_o war_n arise_v no_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o sensual_a worldly_a lust_n that_o first_o war_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 2._o you_o covet_v and_o fight_v and_o kill_v in_o your_o mistake_a desire_n of_o your_o law_n and_o liberties_n and_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o blood_n and_o labour_n by_o go_v your_o own_o sinful_a way_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o counsel_n conduct_v and_o success_n who_o must_v give_v all_o good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v religious_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o your_o country_n liberty_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a prayer_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n power_n and_o pleasure_n enjoy_v sensual_a prosperity_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 4_o you_o that_o by_o your_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n be_v like_o perfidious_a adulterer_n love_v the_o world_n best_o whilst_o god_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o competitor_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o so_o love_v it_o predominant_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o lust_a after_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o strife_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 6._o but_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o be_v against_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o live_v in_o safety_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n government_n and_o will_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v conquer_v satan_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o force_n and_o do_v but_o resolute_o resist_v he_o and_o you_o conquer_v he_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o you_o have_v rebel_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n by_o reformation_n from_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n bewail_v your_o former_a sin_n by_o self-afflicting_a mourning_n and_o weep_v turn_v your_o sensual_a pleasure_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o your_o carnal_a mirth_n into_o penitent_a tear_n humble_v yourselves_o before_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o save_v you_o better_o than_o your_o sedition_n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 11._o and_o give_v over_o your_o reproach_n and_o censoriousness_n against_o the_o gentile_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o you_o encourage_v their_o persecutor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o